of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o chestnut_n phil._n now_o i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o 5._o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o england_n o_o england_n england_n thou_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shine_v like_o a_o diamond_n of_o true_a lustre_n thy_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n burn_v like_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o sparkle_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a but_o now_o alas_o since_o caluinisme_n come_v in_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o lustre_n thy_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v there_o remain_v no_o sparkle_n of_o thy_o ancient_a love_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n orthod._n you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o their_o custom_n to_o lay_v odious_a imputation_n upon_o our_o religion_n that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n unto_o their_o own_o 48._o rich._n bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n 1._o cardinal_n allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n passim_fw-la william_n reinolds_n have_v blaze_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o turkish_a the_o book_n of_o sander_n and_o parson_n have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o slander_n as_o a_o serpent_n be_v of_o poison_n to_o pass_v over_o harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o the_o latter_a brood_n be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o former_a one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeler_n which_o exclaim_v that_o the_o 1._o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a moreover_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a visible_a church_n but_o both_o these_o duty_n be_v religious_o perform_v in_o england_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n phil._n because_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n 6._o without_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o 9_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v who_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o luciferiaâ—oâ—_n s_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o priest_n this_o do_v appear_v evident_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o declare_v that_o christ_n 12._o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a viâ—_n cardinal_n have_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n behold_v say_v father_n 51._o hessius_fw-la till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n neither_o do_v 8._o luther_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o put_v it_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o this_o plain_a approve_a principle_n thus_o i_o dispute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n orthodox_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o our_o ministry_n phil._n not_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o your_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n 21._o ri._n bristol_n consider_v what_o church_n that_o be_v who_o minister_n be_v but_o very_o lay_v man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a and_o therefore_o execute_v their_o pretend_a office_n without_o benefit_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o great_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a by_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o fond_a function_n of_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v therefore_o among_o we_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v again_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o place_n of_o layman_n in_o no_o case_n admit_v no_o nor_o look_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o office_n unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o 5._o m_o harding_n in_o this_o your_o new_a church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o 299._o d._n sanders_n the_o new_a clergy_n in_o england_n be_v compose_v partly_o of_o our_o apostate_n partly_o of_o mere_o layman_n 7._o m._n houlet_n that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o cardinal_n allen_n with_o our_o learned_a divine_n at_o rheims_n all_o your_o new_a evangelist_n which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n and_o pulpit_n be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v 6._o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v ordination_n have_v invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n 31._o d._n kellison_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v make_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v child_n of_o those_o father_n they_o also_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n 975._o william_n reinolds_n there_o be_v no_o feeder_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n in_o all_o turkey_n which_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o drive_v upon_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a right_n order_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o your_o magnificent_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v show_v for_o this_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o high_a office_n of_o govern_v soul_n reform_v church_n teach_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o final_o the_o catholic_a priest_n in_o their_o 1604._o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o your_o protestant_a minister_n come_v to_o our_o catholic_a fraternity_n repute_v other_o then_o mere_o layman_n without_o order_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o english_a exile_v only_o but_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n say_v â—_o bellarmine_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
be_v present_a but_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o euagrius_n and_o exasperate_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n phil._n i_o will_v answer_v with_o 64._o baronius_n those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n say_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o euagrius_n perform_v during_o the_o life_n of_o paulinus_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v that_o the_o auditor_n of_o paulinus_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o substitute_n euagrius_n into_o his_o place_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n ortho_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a course_n of_o baronius_n to_o reject_v in_o history_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o fit_a his_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a point_n he_o pretend_v repugnancy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o ordination_n 15._o socrates_n and_o 15._o sozomen_n of_o installation_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o other_o branch_n that_o euagrius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n ortho_n 64._o baronius_n say_v pro_fw-la euagrio_n syricius_n theodosium_n interpellavit_fw-la syricius_n the_o pope_n do_v solicit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o euagrius_n and_o 536._o binius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v against_o flavianus_n as_o before_o they_o stand_v for_o paulinus_n so_o now_o they_o take_v part_n with_o euagrius_n and_o animate_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n moreover_o innocent_a the_o first_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o condition_n among_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o euagrius_n the_o successor_n of_o paulinus_n with_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o 579._o binius_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o and_o yet_o allow_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o two_o pope_n hitherto_o the_o example_n of_o three_o patriarch_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o neighbour_n of_o france_n concern_v who_o johannes_n 7._o 681_o mayor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n sai_z rusticus_n &_o eleutherius_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la beato_fw-la dionysio_fw-la ad_fw-la gallias_n venerunt_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solus_fw-la dionysius_n ordinavit_fw-la rusticus_n and_o eleutherus_n which_o come_v into_o france_n with_o s._n denys_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o denys_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n final_o i_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n johannes_n 8._o maior_n supra_fw-la dico_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humanaâ—_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la â—_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la concurrant_fw-la i._n in_o the_o church_n one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v that_o three_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o cardinal_n 492._o turrecremata_fw-la be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n phil._n yet_o other_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v examine_v chap._n i._n wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a orth._n svppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v that_o three_o bishop_n be_v everlasting_o and_o unchangeable_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o defect_n shall_v make_v a_o nullity_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n you_o or_o disadvantage_n we_o phil._n very_o much_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n ortho_n why_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n live_v which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o three_o our_o book_n of_o consecrate_v may_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o bishop_n do_v always_o present_v the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o the_o archbishop_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o his_o commission_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n as_o principal_a consecratour_n be_v not_o this_o canonical_a phil._n no_o because_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v not_o themselves_o canonical_a for_o to_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o have_v three_o such_o bishop_n for_o his_o consecrator_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o three_o and_o again_o each_o of_o they_o by_o three_o and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o doct._n 6._o stapleton_n say_v christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la suos_fw-la pastor_n &_o episcopos_fw-la perpetua_fw-la successione_n potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la i._o that_o only_o be_v christ_n church_n which_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o ubicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la perpetuâ—_n successio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la locis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o successiva_fw-la vocatione_n missione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la ostendi_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la i._o wheresoever_o such_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v show_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o lawful_a and_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 95._o now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o you_o can_v show_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o can_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o optatus_n thus_o write_v missus_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n etc._n etc._n victor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o servant_n without_o a_o ruler_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la claudianus_n etc._n etc._n i._n therefore_o because_o claudian_n seem_v to_o succeed_v to_o lucian_n lucian_n to_o macrobius_n macrobius_n to_o encolpius_n encolpius_n to_o boniface_n boniface_n to_o victor_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v ask_v victor_n in_o who_o place_n he_o sit_v and_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o other_o chair_n or_o see_v but_o the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o as_o victor_n among_o the_o donatist_n so_o luther_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o wittenberg_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o zurich_n so_o calvin_n among_o those_o of_o geneva_n so_o bernard_n rotman_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o m._n jewel_n grindall_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o other_o false_a bishop_n among_o we_o have_v rise_v and_o start_v up_o sudden_o without_o father_n without_o predecessor_n without_o master_n in_o any_o right_a and_o lineal_a succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o search_v their_o record_n turn_v their_o register_n produce_v their_o evidence_n unfold_v their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n their_o canonical_a succession_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la who_o now_o live_v 6._o antonius_n democharis_n have_v describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 7._o doct._n stapleton_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n find_v in_o a_o monastery_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n history_n register_n public_a table_n the_o very_a temple_n and_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a college_n be_v evident_a argument_n of_o our_o succession_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o a_o golden_a chain_n who_o sacred_a link_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o dependencie_n that_o from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o
monastery_n which_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v such_o person_n in_o such_o place_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v their_o successive_a ordination_n &_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o this_o also_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n may_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n moreover_o your_o own_o former_a example_n do_v confute_v you_o for_o 6_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n be_v brother_n to_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o schismatical_a church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o their_o temple_n be_v call_v ibid._n templum_fw-la transgressorum_fw-la final_o suppose_v that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n decease_v a_o capable_a and_o catholic_a man_n be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n a_o arrian_n and_o may_v draw_v his_o flock_n after_o he_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o this_o flock_n so_o poison_v with_o arianism_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o be_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n yea_o even_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o successive_a ordination_n therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o stapletons_n to_o with_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o 8._o bellarmine_n say_v far_o more_o true_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n for_o beside_o this_o outward_a succession_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o inward_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 43_o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o gregory_n 21._o nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o athanasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n otherwise_o you_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o adversary_n even_o while_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n phil._n we_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o that_o where_o successive_a ordination_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v negative_o that_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n ortho_n have_v not_o pope_n pelagius_n this_o ordination_n you_o speak_v of_o phil._n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bless_a apostle_n orthod._n but_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o as_o i_o have_v 7._o prove_v so_o euagrius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v so_o consecrate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o show_v their_o pedigree_n from_o aaron_n 64_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o like_a manner_n orthodox_n see_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o break_v the_o golden_a chain_n 3_o behold_v take_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n examine_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n look_v upon_o every_o link_n let_v we_o see_v those_o breach_n those_o rupture_n those_o dissolution_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n and_o because_o you_o so_o brag_v and_o blaze_v your_o own_o arm_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o glorious_a succession_n phil._n we_o can_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a see_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n orthod._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plot_n out_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o their_o successive_a ordination_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n can_v you_o perform_v it_o if_o not_o by_o your_o own_o sentence_n you_o must_v be_v put_v from_o your_o priesthood_n phil._n we_o can_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v reason_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o english_a catholic_a bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n from_o the_o french_a some_o of_o both_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a from_o all_o nation_n therefore_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o record_n must_v be_v search_v if_o we_o will_v particular_o deduce_v the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n now_o although_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o record_v the_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o negligence_n of_o register_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o former_o record_v may_v be_v perish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o yet_o remain_v upon_o record_n can_v by_v we_o be_v attain_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o kingdom_n require_v three_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n general_o repute_v a_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o give_v holy_a order_n subscribe_v to_o general_a counsel_n execute_v without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n we_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v make_v canonical_o by_o three_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o public_a fame_n nor_o probable_a reason_n nor_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o wanton_a wit_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o call_v reverend_a antiquity_n into_o question_n otherwise_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n a_o peevish_a man_n may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n unless_o he_o do_v see_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n again_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o froward_a fellow_n may_v deny_v their_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o who_o and_o where_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o sir_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o deal_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n orthodox_n you_o speak_v reason_n only_o this_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v according_a to_o equity_n allow_v to_o other_o and_o see_v you_o challenge_v all_o the_o bishop_n before_o cranmer_n for_o your_o own_o may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o several_a link_n of_o your_o golden_a chain_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n until_o his_o time_n and_o we_o will_v extend_v they_o to_o this_o present_a day_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
same_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a orthod._n there_o be_v so_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o 11._o chief_a ordainer_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v d_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o servant_n can_v disannul_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o master_n for_o who_o confer_v priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o 8._o moses_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o do_v not_o aaron_n make_v a_o 4._o golden_a calf_n do_v not_o eli_n 13._o see_v his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o stay_v they_o not_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o do_v execute_v the_o pontifical_a office_n neither_o be_v their_o ordination_n call_v in_o question_n no_o not_o the_o ordination_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n but_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n here_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n phil._n card._n bell_n say_v esse_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la haereticus_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la i._o which_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v true_o baptise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v when_o the_o heretical_a ordainer_n have_v be_v true_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v still_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o character_n orthod._n 869._o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o of_o all_o the_o arch_a heretic_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o many_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a none_o ever_o dare_v reordaine_v the_o ordain_v except_o one_o eustathius_n ancyrogalata_n who_o wicked_a crime_n the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n declare_v in_o the_o 306._o 2._o council_n at_o nice_a the_o monk_n say_v according_a to_o six_o holy_a and_o general_a counsel_n we_o receive_v those_o that_o return_n from_o heresy_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o intolerable_a cause_n tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v and_o all_o we_o also_o be_v instruct_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o define_v and_o again_o 307._o tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o anatolius_n be_v not_o he_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o wicked_a dioscorus_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o receive_v the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n as_o anatolius_n be_v receive_v and_o again_o tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v 308._o true_o very_o many_o which_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v create_v of_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n teacher_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n yea_o these_o likewise_o divide_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v among_o the_o clergy_n from_o peter_n their_o last_o teacher_n unto_o the_o six_o synod_n there_o come_v between_o no_o few_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o space_n be_v thomas_n john_n and_o constantine_n ordain_v of_o heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o heresy_n last_v about_o fifty_o year_n yet_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n condemn_v only_o the_o forename_a four_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o heresy_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o because_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n if_o felix_n the_o second_o be_v a_o pope_n phil._n in_o 63._o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v set_v out_o at_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v felix_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v spunge_v out_o and_o baronius_n with_o many_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n the_o very_a day_n before_o saint_n felix_n his_o day_n that_o some_o dig_v for_o treasure_n find_v a_o chest_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n the_o body_n of_o felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n which_o condemn_v constantius_n so_o baronius_n yield_v to_o felix_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n especial_o see_v pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o felix_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n although_o his_o entrance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v mislike_v for_o 490._o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o while_o liberius_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la say_v from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o advance_v the_o banner_n of_o faith_n by_o excommunicate_v constantius_n vrsacius_n valens_n and_o other_o arian_n and_o liberius_n for_o his_o manifest_a communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v plain_o account_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n omnium_fw-la catholicorum_n iudicio_fw-la quanquam_fw-la antea_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifex_fw-la haebericaepit_fw-la that_o be_v although_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_n yet_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n orthod._n then_o you_o confess_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o arian_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o five_o deacon_n 21._o priest_n 19_o supra_fw-la bishop_n which_o he_o ordain_v if_o heretic_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v than_o felix_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o position_n all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a nullity_n phil._n you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n nor_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o see_v the_o episcopal_a character_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a from_o the_o presbyterall_a or_o the_o same_o more_o extend_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o without_o any_o further_a dispensation_n confirm_v and_o order_n but_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n but_o that_o he_o may_v true_o confer_v these_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v himself_o as_o our_o learned_a 12._o cardinal_n affirm_v which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n say_v 25._o dominicus_n a_o soto_n whosoever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o although_o they_o be_v not_o former_o promote_v lawful_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o heretic_n do_v very_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o do_v confer_v it_o they_o sin_n mortal_o gabriel_n biel_n 4._o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o apostata_fw-la degrade_v cut_v off_o or_o public_o excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v actual_o ordain_v any_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o order_n be_v willing_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n do_v just_o prohibit_v he_o and_o capreolus_n maâ—giâ—e_n bishop_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o degrade_v may_v confer_v order_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 832._o pope_n anastasius_n concern_v those_o who_o acasius_n ordain_v after_o his_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n attigerâ—t_fw-la that_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n thus_o minister_v be_v effectual_a ortho_n but_o do_v not_o degradation_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o degree_n phil._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubitandum_fw-la say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la degradationem_fw-la non_fw-la amittipotestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la characterem_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la baptismi_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la amittatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o power_n
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
yet_o say_v be_v nothing_o because_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v 5._o essential_o require_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o second_o of_o absolution_n but_o you_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a church_n by_o these_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o use_v neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o aequivalent_fw-la in_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n therefore_o you_o want_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o priest_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o 5._o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o order_v because_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o ordination_n priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o by_o priest_n you_o mean_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o will_v expound_v yourselves_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o as_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o although_o in_o this_o name_n you_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o bodily_a sacrifice_n yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n for_o as_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v common_o call_v they_o levites_n allude_v to_o their_o office_n because_o they_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrificer_n four_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o sacrifice_a be_v require_v phil._n there_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o â—rgo_n external_a 2_o oblation_n make_v only_o to_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n whereby_o some_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a and_o change_v with_o mystical_a rite_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n orthod._n what_o be_v the_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n you_o offer_v phil._n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 31._o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o consequent_o it_o condemn_v your_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n phil._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o 1._o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 3._o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o orthod._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o order_n orthod._n then_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o your_o priesthood_n be_v type_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o shall_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o between_o these_o two_o priesthood_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n porro_fw-la the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v bloody_a and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v unbloody_a and_o do_v figure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o property_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o also_o must_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a therefore_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrificer_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n orth._n we_o grant_v first_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o offer_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o pretend_a priesthood_n that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o phil._n that_o melchisedec_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v plain_a 2_o in_o 18._o genesis_n orthod._n in_o genesis_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v proferens_fw-la not_o offerens_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v it_o phil._n true_a he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o end_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n orthod._n that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 11._o josephus_n say_v
matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o we_o do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o one_o that_o help_v to_o make_v the_o canon_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o meaning_n so_o in_o he_o we_o have_v 318._o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a sage_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o deny_v your_o sacrifice_n &_o maintain_v a_o remembrance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o they_o describe_v a_o priest_n by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mass_n priest_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o 7._o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o wherefore_o see_v your_o sacrifice_v neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n right_o understand_v but_o be_v contrary_n to_o both_o we_o detest_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a abomination_n derogate_a from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o with_o one_o oblation_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o function_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n phil._n the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v give_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 13._o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ort._n what_o absolution_n do_v you_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o give_v phil._n there_o be_v a_o absolution_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o a_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v from_o excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o mean_v be_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v in_o priestly_a ordination_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacram_fw-la the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a shall_v lay_v there_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n than_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n not_o so_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o word_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v your_o bishop_n give_v it_o nor_o you_o receive_v it_o orthod._n then_o let_v we_o without_o all_o partiality_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v a_o real_a donation_n both_o by_o breathe_v and_o say_v receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n somewhat_o be_v real_o give_v &_o actual_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v that_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n support_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o leo_n a._n qui_fw-la mihioneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la fiet_fw-la administrationis_fw-la adiutor_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o my_o burden_n will_v be_v the_o helper_n in_o my_o administration_n and_o again_o ibid._n dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i._o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o dignity_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o point_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n 9_o jerome_n may_v seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n acceperunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o receive_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 69._o we_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o till_o afterward_o 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v induce_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v mention_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v likewise_o by_o s._n supra_fw-la jerome_n who_o call_v it_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la remitterent_fw-la i._o a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n 85._o chrysostome_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o err_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o then_o receive_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a or_o work_v miracle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v saint_n 2._o ambrose_n who_o say_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v power_n both_o to_o loose_v sin_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o munus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o priest_n office_n wherefore_o by_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o learned_a writer_n cardinal_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n 20._o palacius_n and_o other_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n orthod._n saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n proper_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_o as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n but_o we_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o afterward_o canon_n ort._n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v more_o reverent_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o well_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o former_a age_n let_v your_o own_o 8._o baronius_n testify_v how_o foul_a say_v he_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n when_o most_o potent_a and_o withal_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n appoint_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_v and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o late_a time_n your_o own_o learned_a friend_n also_o complain_v as_o follow_v 5._o budeus_n the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbyan_a building_n be_v for_o as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n 139._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n doct_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o salmantica_n in_o spain_n we_o see_v daily_o so_o large_a or_o rather_o so_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o also_o 148_o no_o man_n seek_v a_o dispensation_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o yea_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v which_o give_v 149._o attendance_n to_o see_v if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o crave_v dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o law_n ibid._n all_o that_o crave_v it_o have_v it_o if_o you_o philodox_n will_v see_v the_o particular_n read_v but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o unless_o your_o forehead_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brass_n it_o will_v make_v you_o blush_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o 1552_o ruardus_n tapperus_n chancellor_n of_o louvain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o sale_n with_o dispensation_n contain_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispense_v behold_v this_o be_v your_o keep_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v most_o canonical_a second_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n yet_o every_o transgression_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o consecration_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o great_a 437._o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o 8_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o be_v present_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a 529_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o saint_n 25_o ambrose_n 887._o tarasius_n nicephorus_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n thalasius_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremon_n pope_n also_o as_o for_o example_n petrus_n moronaeus_fw-la be_v of_o lay_v man_n advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o consecration_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o canon_n do_v not_o annihilate_v a_o consecration_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o canon_n you_o mean_v and_o wherein_o we_o break_v it_o phil._n i_o mean_v that_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n which_o canon_n the_o consecrantur_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n call_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n ortho_n here_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n 3._o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o late_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v the_o clear_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o what_o say_v you_o to_o amphilochius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o angel_n unless_o 20_o nicephorus_n delude_v we_o with_o fable_n phil._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a story_n for_o amphilochius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o cardinal_n 24._o bellarmine_n say_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n extraordinary_a orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o no_o and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n and_o if_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n by_o who_o be_v they_o consecrate_v phil._n cardinal_n 32._o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v that_o chirst_n himself_o make_v peter_n a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n ordain_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o and_o cardinal_n 23._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n a_o christo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteri_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o petro_n episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la i._n that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o peter_n orthod._n these_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o john_n and_o james_n be_v they_o sound_v and_o canonical_a phil._n they_o be_v sound_v no_o doubt_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v canonical_a see_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o make_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o another_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a and_o flourish_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o glory_n have_v consecrate_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o episcopal_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o peter_n alone_o the_o next_o by_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o these_o consecration_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a but_o when_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o james_n they_o give_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o 101._o anacletus_fw-la declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n ortho_n suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v suffer_v such_o desolation_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 435._o sardica_n which_o permit_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o next_o province_n partly_o of_o pope_n 1210._o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o they_o have_v
only_o two_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o two_o to_o consecrate_v a_o three_o but_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o send_v the_o party_n elect_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o ortho_n the_o presence_n of_o three_o when_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v yet_o not_o as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n phil._n yes_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o both_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n 4._o of_o a_o command_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o as_o 126._o anicetus_n say_v instituente_fw-la domino_fw-la sieri_fw-la iubetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v and_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n necessary_a i_o say_v not_o only_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la to_o the_o well_o performance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o also_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o general_a iugdement_n of_o the_o jurist_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o cardinal_n 492._o turrecremata_fw-la juristae_n quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la huius_fw-la opinionis_fw-la quod_fw-la requiratur_fw-la ternarius_fw-la numerus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la a_o paucioribus_fw-la consecretur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o jurist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v so_o require_v that_o if_o one_o be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o judgement_n of_o the_o jurist_n prevail_v with_o most_o eminent_a canonist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o cardinal_n vnde_fw-la hugo_n &_o archidiaconus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la cum_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n consecrare_fw-la hac_fw-la forma_fw-la durante_fw-la that_o be_v whereupon_o hugo_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o with_o one_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v so_o long_o as_o this_o form_n endure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v these_o 88_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-fr forma_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la sint_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la a_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la deest_fw-la substantia_fw-la sive_fw-la forma_fw-la quâ—_n exigitur_fw-la in_o collatione_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n and_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v of_o less_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o the_o substance_n or_o form_n require_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o order_n be_v want_v moreover_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o 537._o counsel_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o three_o of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n epis._n law_n aleadge_v three_o or_o two_o that_o be_v three_o with_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o two_o beside_o he_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n three_o say_v thus_o quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la tribus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la consecratê°_n â—iessent_n pauciores_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o the_o council_n say_v three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v if_o there_o be_v few_o ortho_n be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuit_n phil._n father_n turrian_n speak_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o two_o bishop_n assistant_n say_v 7â—_n he_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessarij_fw-la these_o be_v three_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o 11._o elsewhere_o he_o produce_v this_o say_n of_o 502._o damasus_n quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la vela_fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopis_fw-la neque_fw-la nominentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qualiter_fw-la officium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n because_o the_o holy_a father_n forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n and_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o damasus_n quare_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la solummodo_fw-la adeos_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la egerint_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n or_o concern_v thing_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o whereupon_o he_o account_v your_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n your_o minister_n no_o minister_n your_o ordination_n no_o ordination_n ord_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la schismaticae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nullae_fw-la penitus_fw-la ac_fw-la potius_fw-la meré_fw-la laicae_fw-la for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatical_a ordination_n but_o no_o ordination_n at_o all_o and_o mere_a laic_a ortho_n what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o renown_a jesuite_n though_o now_o he_o have_v change_v his_o habit_n for_o a_o red_a hat_n phil._n he_o say_v quartâ—_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la longé_fw-fr inverecundiús_fw-la quam_fw-la ulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la usurpant_fw-la i._n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o that_o be_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n far_o more_o immodest_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o assertion_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o ortho_n do_v he_o not_o allow_v a_o consecration_n by_o few_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v say_v he_o ad_fw-la but_o ordinary_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o dispensation_n with_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v present_a two_o mitre_a abbot_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v ob_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la raritatem_fw-la for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o 14._o binius_fw-la add_v aliamue_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o for_o any_o other_o just_a cause_n ortho_n by_o who_o dispensation_n must_v this_o be_v phillip_n ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la say_v per_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n ortho_n if_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o nor_o any_o abbot_n assist_v nor_o yet_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n what_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n phil._n you_o shall_v hear_v himself_o speak_v que_fw-fr from_o which_o a_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v among_o the_o lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o very_o that_o neither_o luther_n who_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o wittenberg_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o tigur_n nor_o oecolampadius_n who_o in_o the_o very_a epitaph_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basill_n nor_o calvin_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n nor_o of_o one_o by_o dispensation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbot_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n yea_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n thus_o bellarmine_n be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v either_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o or_o have_v assistance_n
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
malueris_fw-la catholico_n antistite_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la habente_fw-la accitis_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la similem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la recipere_fw-la valeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dat._v bonon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o grant_v licence_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_n prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n or_o be_v he_o entangle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v imagine_v to_o hinder_v his_o consecration_n that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v or_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v his_o absolution_n ¶_o clem_n dil_n fill_v thom._n cran._n archidiac_n de_fw-fr tanuton_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la wellensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la in_o theol._n salutem_fw-la a._n te_fw-la a_o quibusuis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodatus_fw-la existis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bonon_n 1532._o 9_o mart._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o tanuton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n salutation_n we_o absolve_v thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n from_o whatsoever_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n censure_n and_o punishment_n inflect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o or_o be_v he_o not_o consecrate_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n bull_n prescribe_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v extant_a in_o record_n against_o which_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o brief_a extract_n whereof_o i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n â—_o tho._n cran._n consecrate_v 30._o of_o march_n 1533._o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n or_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o 4_o usual_a form_n of_o your_o church_n but_o those_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v as_o sanders_n confess_v ¶_o sand._n de_fw-la schis_n p._n 297._o ceremoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la episcopali_fw-la adhibere_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o do_v he_o want_v the_o pall_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o bcclesiasticall_a power_n but_o this_o be_v send_v he_o from_o your_o holy_a father_n ¶_o clem_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cantuar._n b._n pallium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sumptum_fw-la per_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la archiep._n ebor._n &_o episcop_n londin_n tibi_fw-la assignandum_fw-la per_fw-la praefatum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la tuum_fw-la duximus_fw-la destinandum_fw-la ut_fw-la ijdem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la alter_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la postquam_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la acceperis_fw-la assignent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n bonon_n 1532._o 5._o non._n mart._n that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o your_o foresay_a messenger_n that_o the_o pall_n itself_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v assign_v it_o unto_o you_o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n phil._n sutiisse_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v because_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v never_o any_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n why_o so_o he_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n approbation_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o be_v canonical_o consecrate_v by_o his_o comprovincials_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o style_v he_o thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la olim_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la i._n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n authorise_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o 2._o bull_n of_o provision_n for_o cardinal_n poole_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o he_o take_v order_n also_o for_o his_o degradation_n which_o be_v open_o perform_v by_o the_o commissioner_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_a 1604._o vnpriest_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o farrer_n as_o take_v they_o for_o no_o bishop_n they_o do_v vnbishop_n cranmer_n take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a robe_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o cranmer_z say_v unto_o they_o cranmer_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o pall_n to_o take_v away_o my_o pall_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n wherefore_o you_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o true_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n phil._n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v schismatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n orth._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v england_n from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v from_o a_o detestable_a dispensation_n for_o whereas_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 7._o have_v 789._o marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n arthur_n short_o after_o supra_fw-la decease_v without_o issue_n so_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v proclaim_v prince_n of_o wales_n now_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o still_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n after_o long_a suit_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o obtain_v a_o 318._o dispensation_n that_o she_o be_v wiâ—e_v to_o the_o one_o brother_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o other_o this_o matter_n be_v refer_v first_o to_o pope_n 2._o alexander_n the_o six_o then_o to_o ibidem_fw-la pius_n the_o three_o both_o which_o die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o they_o succeed_v julius_n the_o second_o the_o noble_a warrior_n who_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n &_o courageous_o grant_v the_o feâ—â—â—_n dispensation_n 8._o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v divine_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o prince_n henry_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a year_n be_v 4._o contract_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n while_o the_o marriage_n be_v expect_v it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o spain_n ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o seven_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n
catholic_a and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defendour_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v this_o heresy_n when_o 4._o praetextatus_n and_o felicianus_fw-la have_v baptize_v sundry_a in_o schism_n return_v to_o unity_n the_o church_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v in_o schism_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n 7._o austin_n some_o do_v minister_v baptismum_fw-la legitimum_fw-la and_o that_o legitimè_fw-la some_o neither_o legitimè_fw-la nor_o yet_o legitimum_fw-la some_o legitimum_fw-la but_o not_o legitimè_fw-la such_o as_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o true_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v both_o legitimum_fw-la and_o legitimè_fw-la such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o be_v themselves_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v neither_o minister_v legitimè_fw-la nor_o yet_o legitimum_fw-la such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o substance_n of_o institution_n be_v themselves_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v minister_v legitimum_fw-la but_o not_o legitimè_fw-la and_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a baptism_n but_o not_o lawful_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v find_v without_o paradise_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n may_v have_v rem_fw-la columbae_fw-la though_o they_o themselves_o be_v extra_fw-la columbam_fw-la phil._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o common_a 10._o catholic_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o orth._n then_o to_o proceed_v what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v excommunicate_v degrade_v phil._n yet_o if_o he_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o substance_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n though_o the_o land_n have_v be_v interdict_v and_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o have_v keep_v they_o with_o we_o in_o their_o former_a baptism_n orth._n concern_v baptism_n we_o agree_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 3_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a life_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o ministration_n of_o it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n phil._n in_o no_o case_n so_o he_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n orthod._n you_o answer_v right_o for_o 12._o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o procure_v god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o faithful_a child_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v offer_v even_o by_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n our_o 23._o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o common_o receive_v and_o so_o ancient_o continue_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o yet_o christ_n command_v the_o 4._o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o himself_o frequent_v the_o feast_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o those_o priest_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o can_v the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v phil._n contra_fw-la though_o all_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n under_o the_o pope_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o take_v it_o away_o but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o priest_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v &_o degrade_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v himself_o he_o shall_v true_o consecrate_v for_o every_o priest_n have_v a_o indelible_a instant_n character_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n whereby_o the_o baptise_a confirm_a and_o order_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o great_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n whereby_o the_o baptise_a be_v make_v â—it_n to_o receive_v other_o sacrament_n whereof_o without_o baptism_n he_o be_v uncapable_a the_o character_n of_o order_n be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o now_o in_o holy_a order_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o episcopal_a be_v either_o a_o other_o or_o the_o same_o extend_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o priestly_a and_o somewhat_o else_o a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a character_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o baptise_v public_o but_o only_o private_o neither_o private_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o only_o in_o their_o absence_n neither_o always_o in_o their_o absence_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o infidel_n may_v baptise_v so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o administration_n a_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o only_o private_o but_o public_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la baptise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o trident._n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o qualify_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n second_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a character_n may_v consecrate_v the_o host_n which_o no_o layman_n king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n can_v perform_v because_o they_o want_v this_o character_n indeed_o a_o deacon_n may_v help_v to_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o can_v consecrate_v no_o not_o by_o dispensation_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o every_o priest_n receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n a_o character_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o independent_a 19_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o god_n be_v present_a ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o this_o character_n be_v want_v now_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o 49â—_n florence_n and_o 847._o trent_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o character_n be_v indelible_a death_n only_o if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a orthod._n if_o by_o indelible_a character_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o gracious_a gift_n never_o to_o be_v reirerate_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n and_o holy_a order_n there_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n for_o a_o man_n right_o baptise_a become_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n be_v not_o spunge_v out_o but_o still_o remain_v available_a likewise_o when_o a_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v become_v a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o his_o crime_n and_o afterward_o be_v reclaim_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v need_v his_o labour_n and_o hold_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v reordain_v but_o may_v perform_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n former_o receive_v hitherto_o of_o a_o priest_n now_o to_o transfer_v our_o speech_n to_o a_o bishop_n shall_v his_o iniquity_n hinder_v he_o 4._o from_o give_v order_n phil._n no_o very_o for_o there_o be_v the_o
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
a_o taste_n begin_v from_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1533._o thom._n 5._o cran._n cons._n arch._n of_o cant._n 30._o mart._n by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n anno_fw-la 1534._o rowland_n 156_o lee_n cons._n b._n of_o lichfield_n 19_o april_n by_o thom_n cant._n john_n lincoln_n christ._n sidon_n anno_fw-la 1535._o george_n browne_n cons._n arch._n dublin_n 19_o mart._n by_o thom._n cant._n 186._o john_n roff._n nich_n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1536._o rob._n 197._o warton_n cons_n b._n of_o assaph_n 20._o jul._n by_o tho._n cant._n joh._n bangor_n will._n norwic._n an._n 1537._o rob._n 200._o holgate_n cons_n b._n of_o landaff_n 25._o mart._n by_o joh._n roffen_n nich._n sarum_n joh._n bangor_n an._n 1537._o henr._n 215._o holbeck_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 24._o mart._n by_o john_n roff._n hug._n wigorn._n rob._n assaph_n an._n 1538._o will._n 214._o finch_n cons_n suf._n of_o taunton_n 7._o april_n by_o john_n roff._n robert_n assaph_n will._n colch_a an._n 1540_o tho._n 261._o thurlby_n cons_n b._n of_o westm._n 9_o decemb._n by_o edm._n lond._n nich._n roff._n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1541._o joh._n 271._o wakeman_n cons_n b._n of_o glouc_a 25._o sept._n by_o thom._n cant._n edm._n land_n tho._n westmonast_n an._n 1541._o arth._n 278._o buckley_n cons_n b._n of_o bangor_n 19_o febr._n by_o joh._n sarum_n will._n menevensis_n joh._n glocest._n an._n 1542._o paul_n 285._o bush_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 25._o jun._n by_o nich._n roff._n thom._n westmon_n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1545._o ant._n 310._o kitchen_n cons_n b._n of_o lan._n 3._o mat._n 37._o h._n 8._o by_o thom._n westm._n thom._n sidon_n suffrag_v salop._n now_o from_o the_o consecrator_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 3_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o approve_v and_o urge_v be_v alter_v in_o king_n henrtes_n time_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n for_o it_o be_v 20._o enact_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o thing_n essential_a doct._n 297._o sanders_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o very_a point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n h._n 8_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o 205._o primo_fw-la loco_fw-la sancierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la anglicani_n ritu_fw-la ferè_fw-la catholico_n excepta_fw-la r._n pontificis_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la obnegabant_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la alia_fw-la omnino_fw-la forma_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praescripta_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la authoritate_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la rege_fw-la adid_v accepta_fw-la that_o be_v first_o they_o decree_v speak_v of_o k._n edward_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ordain_v even_o unto_o that_o time_n almost_o after_o the_o catholic_a rite_n except_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o all_o dent_a hereafter_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o after_o a_o other_o form_n by_o they_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n but_o the_o 2._o statute_n of_o q._n mary_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o shall_v be_v use_v and_o frequent_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o no_o other_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n form_n or_o degree_n now_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v persuade_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o holy_a order_n be_v minister_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n but_o all_o good_a catholic_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v observe_v therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n orthod._n if_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o canonical_a consecrator_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o must_v needs_o judge_v their_o consecration_n effectual_a and_o they_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n our_o church_n in_o q_n mary_n time_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o most_o of_o her_o old_a bishop_n be_v make_v 209._o in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o new_a even_a cardinal_n poole_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o approve_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o name_n b._n bonner_n and_o b._n thurlby_n to_o who_o he_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n in_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n orthod._n then_o if_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o bishop_n from_o any_o three_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n before_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o after_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v so_o orthod._n or_o else_o bonner_n and_o his_o coequal_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v eternal_o be_v cancel_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o of_o k._n henry_n time_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v gold_n or_o lead_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o phil._n the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n we_o take_v for_o no_o bishop_n orthod._n no_o but_o you_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n let_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n the_o first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o make_v bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o of_o such_o if_o any_o such_o you_o find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o you_o have_v confess_v already_o to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o be_v those_o bless_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n concern_v who_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o no_o phil._n yes_o father_n parson_n grant_v it_o say_v 20â—_n ridley_n study_v at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v make_v priest_n travail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o paris_n and_o return_v again_o become_v king_n henty_n chaplain_n likewise_o john_n hooper_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 3â—5_n fox_n his_o relation_n of_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o robert_n ferrar_n priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n 336._o thus_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o father_n parson_n speak_v of_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o which_o number_n be_v hooper_n and_o ferrar_n say_v among_o fox_n his_o 340._o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o eremitical_a nor_o monastical_a life_n noâ—_n solitude_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o woman_n nor_o any_o one_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o uâ—rginitie_n in_o any_o seâ—e_n nor_o any_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v examine_v for_o beside_o cranmer_n other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v burn_v orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o father_n latimer_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o bonner_n be_v though_o he_o have_v now_o relinguish_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o still_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o present_a point_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v
which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v no_o priesthood_n because_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n ortho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o king_n edward_n rain_v but_o six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o any_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o lineal_a descent_n have_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n concern_v which_o shall_v i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n phil._n you_o know_v it_o already_o they_o be_v all_o canonical_a orthod._n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n let_v we_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v before_o her_o time_n be_v continue_v in_o her_o time_n the_o new_a which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o her_o time_n phil._n all_o which_o be_v allow_v for_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a be_v canonical_a ortho_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o those_o very_a time_n which_o you_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_a unless_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o see_n you_o judge_v both_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o canonical_a your_o objection_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n must_v eternal_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a bishop_n for_o if_o these_o crime_n can_v frustrate_v a_o consecration_n than_o their_o consecration_n be_v frustrate_v and_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v likewise_o canonical_a moreover_o some_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o commend_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o for_o example_n thomas_n thurlby_n who_o king_n henry_n promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v advance_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n namely_o anthony_n kitchen_n who_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n keep_v his_o dignity_n and_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o in_o justify_v the_o old_a bishop_n you_o justify_v all_o general_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o some_o which_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o from_o the_o old_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a phil._n queen_n mary_n advance_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n coates_n bishop_n of_o 2_o chester_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morris_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n morgan_n bishop_n of_o s._n davis_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n christophorson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n david_n poole_n bishop_n of_o peterborow_n cardinal_n poole_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o orthod._n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hearty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o sundry_a other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n for_o what_o cause_n partly_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n martin_n call_v a_o pollute_a of_o holy_a order_n though_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o new_a bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o renown_a prelate_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o consecration_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1555._o reginald_n 3_o poole_n cons_n archb._n cant._n 22._o mart._n by_o nichol_n arch._n ebor._n thom._n eltens_n edmund_n lond._n rich._n wigorn._n joh._n lincoln_n mauric_n roff._n thom._n asaph_n anno_fw-la 1557._o thom_n 10._o watson_n david_n 12._o pole_n cons._n b._n 15._o aug._n by_o nich._n ebor._n thom._n eli._n wil._n bangor_n anno_fw-la 1557._o joh._n christophorson_n cons_n b._n 21._o no._n by_o edmund_n lond._n tho._n elien_n mauric_n roff._n orthod._n all_o these_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o and_o namely_o cranmer_n for_o canonical_a or_o neither_o cardinal_n poole_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v be_v canonical_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n phil._n the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o to_o that_o black_a and_o doleful_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_z i_o say_v one_o only_o except_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignity_n it_o for_o a_o great_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptisâ—_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v 200_o noble_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o 400._o noble_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o day_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a office_n cease_v to_o be_v perform_v public_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o impiety_n nor_o affirm_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o short_o after_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignitte_v and_o commit_v to_o certain_a prison_n and_o custody_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o day_n dead_a with_o the_o long_a tediousness_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a confessor_n i_o will_v set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n first_o of_o all_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n than_o edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstall_n of_o durham_n john_n of_o winton_n thomas_n of_o lincoln_n thurlby_n of_o ely_n turberuill_a of_o exeter_n bear_v of_o bath_n pole_n of_o peterborow_n baine_n of_o lichfield_n cuthbert_n of_o chester_n oglethorp_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n of_o s._n asaph_n etc._n etc._n orth._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o advance_v of_o the_o new_a concern_v the_o first_o
binius_fw-la out_o of_o 452._o baronius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o profane_a title_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o solomon_n be_v king_n over_o 1._o all_o israel_n if_o over_o all_o israel_n then_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o even_o over_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v their_o king_n why_o be_v not_o they_o his_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_n how_o can_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o sundry_a of_o your_o learned_a writer_n have_v confess_v it_o iohannes_n 19_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n which_o anoint_a 6._o king_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n your_o own_o jesuite_n 428_o salmeron_n affirm_v that_o potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la legis_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la moisisminor_n erat_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la subdebantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o princely_a power_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n yea_o 25._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la temporalis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a dominicus_n a_o 2._o soto_n in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o doubt_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n friar_n pauli_n paul_n this_o doctrine_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a by_o privilege_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o king_n do_v command_v judge_v and_o punish_v priest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a king_n or_o indifferent_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a david_n solomon_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n primo_fw-la carerius_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la occidere_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la officijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v for_o their_o offence_n kill_v they_o much_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o spiritual_a dignity_n hitherto_o carerius_fw-la out_o of_o spirituales_fw-la tostatus_n phil._n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o authority_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o 7._o christian_a prince_n must_v have_v the_o like_a orthod._n what_o else_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v yield_v we_o no_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o church_n religious_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o what_o princely_a authority_n they_o exercise_v for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o without_o all_o question_n belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o what_o authority_n solomon_n have_v over_o abiathar_n the_o same_o have_v christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o their_o own_o clergy_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v phil._n be_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o spiritual_a censure_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n orth._n the_o secular_a power_n do_v noâ—_n depose_v a_o bishop_n by_o degradation_n nor_o by_o utter_o debar_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopallacte_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o godly_a prince_n have_v perform_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o best_a and_o primative_a age_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestotians_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n phil._n shall_v a_o prince_n take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o orth._n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o key_n of_o order_n but_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o extrinsecall_v power_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o may_v give_v this_o liberty_n so_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n phil._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o king_n solomon_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v her_o proceed_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o parliament_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o such_o punishment_n orthod._n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n 178._o martian_a make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o sinem_fw-la justinian_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a function_n do_v not_o saucimus_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a likewise_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nestorian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v phil._n the_o law_n of_o these_o emperor_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o layman_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v but_o by_o bishop_n orth._n 2._o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n command_v they_o like_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o saporas_n the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n if_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n then_o much_o more_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominon_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v a_o captain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o gratian_n do_v but_o appoint_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o tender_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n whereof_o their_o place_n be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n phil._n gratian_n have_v for_o he_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v already_o 2_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o both_o to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o layman_n orthod._n so_o have_v q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n profess_v your_o own_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 11â—_n synod_n itself_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o two_o university_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o cambridge_n be_v already_o 〈…〉_z extant_a in_o print_n the_o like_a of_o oxeford_n remain_v in_o 〈…〉_z record_n wherein_o after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o much_o disputation_n with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v this_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_n episcopum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
declare_v that_o every_o thing_n requisite_a and_o material_a be_v do_v as_o precise_o in_o her_o majesty_n time_n as_o ever_o before_o three_o they_o confirm_v again_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o form_n thereunto_o annex_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o then_o have_v be_v or_o afterward_o shall_v be_v make_v order_v or_o consecrate_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n herein_o prescribe_v be_v by_o authority_n thereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v order_v and_o consecrate_a any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a bishop_n by_o lawful_a consecration_n that_o honourable_a court_n do_v declare_v and_o enact_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o all_o this_o when_o they_o can_v infringe_v their_o consecration_n for_o a_o poor_a revenge_n they_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n and_o our_o bishop_n parliament_n bishop_n phil._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o matter_n seem_v to_o depend_v of_o your_o parliament_n let_v we_o not_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o call_v it_o parliament_n relgion_n parliament_n gospel_n parliament_n faith_n orthod._n it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o you_o say_v not_o a_o parliament_n god_n and_o a_o parliament_n christ._n may_v not_o we_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n you_o have_v a_o parliament_n mass_n and_o a_o parliament_n pope_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o q._n mary_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o canon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o q._n elizabeth_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n because_o they_o expel_v the_o pope_n advance_v true_a religion_n and_o defend_v the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n thereof_o neither_o against_o the_o person_n only_o but_o against_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o banner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o display_v a_o french_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n say_v oppend_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o protestant_n part_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o that_o fact_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o example_n of_o like_a cruelty_n but_o the_o english_a powder-plot_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o french_a massacre_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o comparison_n this_o can_v be_v patternd_a or_o parallel_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transcendencie_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o black_a convocation_n in_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o have_v conclude_v such_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o acheronticall_a device_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o strange_o reveal_v it_o as_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n have_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n do_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n do_v eat_v they_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o religion_n yet_o believe_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n defend_v our_o prince_n and_o state_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o very_a house_n wherein_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v advance_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n all_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n still_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v glad_a and_o thy_o servant_n jacob_n rejoice_v phil._n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o bishop_n produce_v their_o consecration_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o be_v consecrate_a begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v with_o matthew_n parker_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n you_o learn_v this_o disdainful_a speech_n of_o 1567._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o dedicate_v his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o reverend_a archbishop_n in_o this_o unreverend_a manner_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doct._n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o right_n worshipful_a and_o right_a scornful_a title_n he_o do_v not_o style_v he_o archbishop_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n as_o though_o our_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o he_o phil._n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_a i_o have_v read_v that_o maximus_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o naz._n minstrel_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o tavern_n for_o doct_v 31._o kellison_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheap_a a_o fit_a church_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o orthod._n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n do_v call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n a_o fit_a sanctuary_n for_o such_o a_o saint_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o tale_n or_o fable_n as_o you_o be_v but_o a_o story_n chronicle_v by_o 6._o luitprandus_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a historian_n notwithstanding_o that_o 963._o baronius_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o writer_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o luitprandus_n ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o fly_a report_n as_o kellison_n and_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n john_n bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o john_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o do_v testify_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la illum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinasse_n in_fw-la equorum_fw-la stabulo_fw-la i._n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n of_o horse_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o kellison_n hear_v this_o credible_o report_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o spread_v false_a report_n against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v at_o rome_n that_o we_o in_o england_n have_v 152._o wrap_v some_o papist_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n that_o we_o enclose_v dormouse_n in_o bason_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o eat_v out_o their_o bowel_n that_o we_o bind_v they_o to_o manger_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o hay_n like_o horse_n these_o be_v shine_v lie_n fit_a carbuncle_n for_o the_o pope_n mitre_n neither_o do_v they_o report_v they_o only_o but_o print_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n 13._o privilege_n they_o need_v a_o privilege_n which_o tell_v such_o glorious_a lie_n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n though_o it_o go_v currant_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v blaze_v for_o a_o truth_n through_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o your_o rank_n be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9_o record_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o capella_n infra_fw-la manerium_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-fr lambhith_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o his_o manor_n of_o lambhith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n which_o be_v devise_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n and_o religion_n seem_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n for_o man_n that_o make_v such_o great_a ostentation_n of_o sincerity_n and_o gravity_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o your_o proceed_n be_v but_o answerable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v but_o a_o 8._o venial_a sin_n and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v kind_a office_n rather_o be_v perform_v
only_o careful_a that_o every_o thing_n requisite_a and_o material_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o do_v as_o precise_o as_o ever_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o doubt_n scruple_n and_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n cleave_v unto_o her_o clergy_n it_o please_v her_o majesty_n if_o peradventure_o quick_o sight_v malice_n can_v find_v any_o quirk_n or_o quiditie_n against_o they_o by_o colour_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o statute_n gracious_o to_o dispense_v with_o it_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o unsoundnesse_n in_o their_o consecration_n but_o the_o godly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n phil._n you_o use_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o will_v you_o yourselves_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o the_o queen_n dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o dissabilitie_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o holy_a order_n orthod._n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n so_o do_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o only_o with_o trespass_n against_o her_o own_o law_n not_o in_o essential_a point_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o in_o accidental_a not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n neither_o do_v she_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v any_o voluntary_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o dispense_v with_o such_o omission_n as_o postulante_fw-la necessity_n itself_o shall_v require_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n and_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a so_o to_o dispose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n yet_o the_o papist_n such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o clergy_n do_v blaze_v abroad_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o famous_a queen_n have_v deep_o consider_v and_o ponder_v all_o thing_n pronounce_v that_o their_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a not_o ground_v upon_o any_o just_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n even_o from_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o very_o as_o josua_n 10._o protest_v i_o &_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o queen_n 2_o elizabeth_n resolve_v with_o she_o own_o heart_n i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o 3._o josias_n assemble_v the_o ancient_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n assemble_v her_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o as_o when_o nehemias_n go_v about_o reformation_n the_o 28_o priest_n and_o 12_o prophet_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a helper_n be_v principal_a hinderer_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o parliament_n that_o whereas_o the_o prince_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o popish_a bishop_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o as_o 4._o jehoiada_n require_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n so_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o behalf_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o as_o 35_o abiathar_n be_v justly_o deprive_v for_o refuse_v solomon_n and_o join_v with_o adonia_n even_o so_o be_v the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prince_n lawful_a title_n and_o as_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v sadok_n be_v advance_v so_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n be_v remove_v godly_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v be_v in_o number_n fourteen_o in_o who_o see_v 3_o who_o succeed_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o table_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o of_o york_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr see_v displace_v place_v province_n cant._n london_n bonner_n grindall_n winchester_n white_a horn_n ely_n thurlby_n cox_n lincoln_n watson_n bullingham_n cou._n &_o lichfeild_n bane_n bentham_n bath_n and_o wels._n bourne_n barck_o exon._n turberuill_a ally_n worcester_n pates_n sand_n peterburrow_n poole_n scambler_n asaph_n gouldwell_n davis_n york_n york_n heath_n young_a durham_n tunstall_n pilkinton_n carlill_n oglethorp_n best_a chester_n scot._n downham_n ¶_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la 1559._o edm._n 18._o grindall_n cons._n 21._o dec._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n will._n cicester_n joh._n hereford_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1560._o robert_n 88_o horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n tho._n meneu_fw-fr edm._n london_n tho._n cou._n &_o lich._n anno_fw-la 1559._o rich._n 22._o cox_n cons_n 21._o decem._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n will._n cicester_n joh._n hereford_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o nich._n 54._o bullinghan_n cons_n 21._o jan._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n edm._n london_n rich._n elien_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o tho._n 69._o bentham_n cons_n 24._o mart._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1559._o gilb._n 74._o barck_o cons_n 24._o mart._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1560._o will._n 80._o ally_n cons_n 14._o july_n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n edm._n london_n gilbard_n bath_n and_o wells_n anno_fw-la 1559._o edwin_n 39_o sand_n cons_n 21._o decem._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n will._n cicester_n joh._n hereford_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1560._o edm._n 92._o scambler_n cons_n 16._o febru_n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n tho._n meneven_n edm._n london_n tho._n cou._n &_o lichfield_n anno_fw-la 1559._o rich._n 5â—_n davis_n cons_n 21._o janu._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n edm._n london_n rich._n elien_n joh._n bedford_n of_o the_o cons._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n young_a be_v translate_v to_o york_n from_o saint_n david_n who_o consecration_n be_v as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1559._o thomas_n young_a cons_n 21._o january_n by_o math._n archb._n cant._n edm._n london_n rich._n elien_n joh._n bedford_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o because_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o record_n of_o york_n chap._n vi_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n orth._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v the_o godly_a 1_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v which_o be_v consecrate_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v math._n parker_n 2_o edmund_n grindal_n and_o john_n whitgift_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o two_o former_a you_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v anno_fw-la 1â—77_n joh._n grindal_n whitgift_n cons_n 21._o april_n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n rob._n winton_n rich._n cicester_n london_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v edmund_n grindall_n 3_o edwin_n sand_n john_n elmer_n richard_n fletcher_n and_o richard_n bancroft_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1576._o joh._n ibidem_fw-la elmer_n cons._n 24._o mart._n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n edw._n archb._n ebor._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1589._o rich._n 1._o fletcher_n cons._n 14._o dec._n by_o joh._n archb_n cant._n joh._n london_n joh._n roff._n joh._n glou._n anno_fw-la 1597._o rich._n ibidem_fw-la bancroft_n cons._n 8._o may_v by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n joh_n roff._n anton_n meneu_fw-fr rich_a bangor_n anton._n cice_a ¶_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v robert_n horn_n 4._o john_n watson_n thomas_n cooper_n william_n wickham_n william_n day_n and_o thomas_n bilson_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n horn_n be_v before_o handle_v the_o rest_n be_v as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1580._o joh._n grindal_n watson_n cons._n 18._o septem_fw-la by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1570._o thomas_n 1._o cooper_n cons._n 24._o febr._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n robert_n wint._n nich._n wigorn._n anno_fw-la 1584._o will._n 1._o wickham_n cons._n 6._o decem._n by_o john_n archb_n cant._n edm._n wigorn._n joh._n exon._n mauricius_n meneu_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1595._o william_n 2._o day_n cons._n
25._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1596._o thomas_n ibidem_fw-la bilson_n cons._n 13._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb_n cant._n rich._n lond._n will._n wint._n rich._n bangor_n ¶_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n richard_n cox_n and_o martin_n 5._o heaton_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n cox_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1599_o martin_n 3._o heaton_n cons._n 3._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich_a lond._n will._n cou._n and_o lichf_n anton._n cice_a ¶_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v john_n jewel_n edmund_n guest_n john_n peirs_n 6_o john_n goldwell_n and_o henry_n cotton_n anno_fw-la 1559._o john_n 46._o jewel_n cons._n 21._o janu._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n edmund_n london_n rich._n ely_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o edmund_n 64._o guest_n cons._n 24._o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1576._o john_n grindall_n peirs_n cons._n 15._o april_n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n edw._n london_n rob._n winton_n anno_fw-la 1591._o john_n 1._o coldwell_n cons._n 26._o decem._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n tho._n wint._n rich._n bristol_n joh._n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1598._o henry_n 3._o cotton_n cons._n 12._o novem_n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n william_n covent_n ant._n cice_a ¶_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v thomas_n parkhurst_n edmund_n freak_n edmund_n 7_o scambler_n william_n redman_n and_o john_n jegon_n of_o these_o edmund_z scambler_n consecration_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o rest_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1560._o thomas_n 1._o parkhurst_n cons._n 1._o sep._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n gilbert_n bath_n and_o wells_n william_n exon._n anno_fw-la 1571._o edmund_n ibid._n freak_n cons._n 9_o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n robert_n wint._n edm._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1594._o william_n 2._o redman_n cons._n 12._o janu._n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n william_n lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1602._o john_n 3._o jegon_n cons._n 20._o febru_n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n ant._n cice_a ¶_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v edmund_n guest_n edm._n freak_n john_n pierce_n and_o john_n young_a whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o four_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1577._o grindall_n john_n young_a cons._n 16._o mart._n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n john_n lond._n joh._n sarum_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_v since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o retain_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n behold_v these_o that_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1603._o instrument_n joh._n bridges_n cons._n b._n of_o oxon._n 12._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n joh._n roff._n anthon._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1604._o rich._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o asaph_n 30._o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n mart._n eltens_n anno_fw-la 1604._o tho._n ravis_fw-la cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 17._o mart._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n tob._n durham_n anth._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1605._o will._n barlow_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 30._o jun._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n anth._n cice_a thom._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1605._o lanc._n andrew_n cons._n b._n of_o cic._n 3._o nou._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n norwich_n thom._n glouc._n will._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1607._o henr._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 12._o jul._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n will._n roff._n lancel_v cice_a an._n 1608._o ja._n mountagu_n con_fw-la b._n of_o ba._n &_o wels._n 17._o ap._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n henr._n sarum_n will._n roff._n lanc._n cice_a henr._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1608._o rich._n neile_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 9_o octob._n by_o rich._n arch._n cant._n thom._n lond._n lanc._n cice_a ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n an._n 1609._o geor._n abbot_n con._n b._n of_o cou._n &_o lich._n 3_o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n lanc._n ely_n rich._n roff._n samuel_n harsnet_n cons._n b._n of_o cice_a the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o giles_n thomson_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 9_o jul._n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n joh._n oxon._n lanc._n eli._n ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n john_n buckridge_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o joh._n king_n cons._n b._n of_o lond._n 8._o septemb_n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n giles_n glouc._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1612._o miles_n smith_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 20._o sept._n by_o georg._n cant._n joh._n lond._n rich._n cou._n &_o lich._n joh._n roff._n the_o like_a have_v be_v continual_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o example_n the_o former_a in_o the_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n anno_fw-la 1598._o hen._n robinson_n cons._n b._n of_o carl._n 23._o jul._n by_o rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anth._n cic._n anno_fw-la 1606._o will._n james_n cons._n b._n of_o durham_n 6._o sept._n by_o tob._n ebor._n rich._n lond._n will._n roff._n lanc._n cic._n this_o which_o you_o have_v see_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v ample_a contentment_n i_o haâ—â—â—et_v down_n the_o successive_a ordination_n and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n george_n now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o this_o church_n ascend_v link_n by_o link_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a whereunto_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a how_o to_o prove_v their_o succession_n i_o intend_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o opportunity_n to_o view_v the_o record_n of_o the_o other_o province_n to_o annex_v the_o like_a episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o other_o most_o reverend_a metropolitan_a toby_n l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n chap._n viii_o the_o episcopal_a line_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n now_o lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o december_n 1609._o by_o 1._o r._n bancroft_n cons._n 8._o may_v 1597_o by_o lancel_v eli._n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n richard_n rosf_n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 2._o joh._n whitg_n cons._n 21._o apr._n 1577._o by_o john_n young_a see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n rud._n see_v the_o next_o page_n richard_n vaughan_n see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n watson_n see_v the_o next_o page_n 3._o ed._n grindal_n cons._n 21._o dec._n 1559._o by_o 4_o mat._n parker_n cons._n 17._o dec._n 1559_o by_o wil._n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o joh._n hodgskins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 5_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o john_n hodgâ—kins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 7_o nicholas_n ridley_n cons._n 5._o sep._n 1547._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o thomas_n sidon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o 6_o joh_n scory_n cons._n with_o miles_n coverdale_n vide_fw-la 5._o 8_o joh._n hurly_n cons._n 26._o may_v 1553._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n christ._n sidon_n 9_o john_n taylour_n cons._n 26._o july_n 1552._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n john_n scory_n vide_fw-la 6._o nich._n ridley_n vide_fw-la 7._o william_n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o 10._o joh._n elmer_n cons._n 24._o mar._n 1577_o by_o edmund_n grindall_n â—ide_v 3._o 11_o edw._n sands_n consecrate_a with_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o 12_o john_n piers_n cons._n 15._o apr._n 1576._o by_o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13._o 19_o ri._n câ—râ—else_a cons_n 21._o may_v 1570._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13_o 20_o edm._n guest_n cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o nicholas_n bullinghan_n vid._n 17_o john_n jewel_n
videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â—_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â—_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
laodicea_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n 9_o if_o peradventure_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a phil._n i_o answer_v with_o detegere_fw-la pamelius_n that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v or_o reject_v because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n as_o severo_fw-la lampridius_n report_v when_o he_o will_v send_v any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v orthod._n be_v their_o testimony_n only_o require_v and_o not_o their_o consent_n why_o then_o say_v leo_n 89._o teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v obtain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o consent_n of_o order_n and_o people_n phil._n it_o margina_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o ordination_n 2_o and_o another_o if_o their_o proper_a suffrage_n orthod._n but_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v 4._o omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o 68_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_a bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 110._o epistle_n in_o grecce_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o isidor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la at_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87._o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_z by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o saint_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n then_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n behold_v how_o pamelius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o interpret_v the_o people_n election_n in_o cyprian_a as_o though_o they_o elect_v only_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a interpretation_n be_v now_o force_v to_o confess_v o_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o elect_v by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o anacletus_fw-la to_o damasus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 103._o to_o the_o year_n 307._o be_v so_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o learned_a 313._o bishop_n presentia_fw-la plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n includit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la excludit_fw-la suffragium_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_a include_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o exclude_v not_o a_o suffrage_n of_o their_o person_n phil._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o suffrage_n the_o former_a of_o 136._o petition_n consent_n or_o testimony_n the_o latter_a of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o ortho_n if_o one_o make_v petition_n give_v consent_n or_o testimony_n be_v this_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o delude_a distinction_n phil._n it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n who_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 22._o not_o a_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n not_o the_o suffrage_n of_o true_a clergy_n man_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n where_o you_o see_v that_o suffrage_n be_v ascribe_v to_o clergy_n man_n and_o only_o desire_v or_o petition_n to_o the_o people_n orthod._n in_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o sylvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 299._o sâ—_n vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la concurrerint_fw-la if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n concur_v where_o you_o see_v that_o desire_n or_o request_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n moreover_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n phil._n the_o clergy_n give_v suffrage_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o do_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v whosoever_o the_o people_n require_v orthod._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n compel_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pope_n leo_n command_v 5._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la petentiâ—us_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la that_o no_o b._n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o require_v it_o phil._n pamelius_n say_v 68_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffrage_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o 3._o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o election_n which_o use_v to_o be_v by_o subscription_n orthod._n in_o the_o day_n of_o 26._o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o a_o bishopric_n be_v void_a he_o use_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v make_v a_o 27._o solemn_a decree_n strengthen_v with_o subscription_n of_o all_o and_o send_v to_o the_o consecrator_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o word_n the_o subscription_n of_o all_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o electour_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v then_o choose_v with_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o suffrage_n of_o subscription_n phil._n true_a but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n orth._n what_o permission_n have_v s._n aust._n from_o the_o pope_n in_o elect_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n when_o he_o 1â—9_n desire_v the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o can_v to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o people_n cry_v fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la 25._o time_n or_o the_o people_n &_o roman_a army_n which_o subscribe_v
short_o entitle_v the_o error_n of_o baronius_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a twenty_o error_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o deny_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o other_o which_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v dispel_v those_o foggy_a mist_n of_o falsification_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n hitherto_o of_o anastasius_n and_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o 2._o more_o the_o one_o be_v walthram_n who_o write_v before_o sigebert_n the_o other_o eutropius_n longobardus_n who_o be_v 200._o year_n before_o they_o both_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o learned_a 140._o bishop_n now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v which_o use_v lie_v feign_v and_o imposture_n whether_o sigebert_n or_o bellarmine_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n phil._n baronius_n be_v among_o the_o historian_n as_o the_o moon_n among_o the_o 3_o star_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n of_o pope_n adrian_n because_o 76._o eginhardus_fw-la who_o go_v not_o from_o the_o side_n of_o charles_n and_o write_v his_o life_n most_o exact_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o french_a annal_n orthod._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o silence_n of_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o french_a story_n silent_a in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o 80._o frosard_n who_o collect_v the_o action_n of_o charles_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a french_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o story_n phil._n 77._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o adrian_n give_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n see_v charles_n be_v not_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n for_o adrian_z died_z anno_fw-la 795._o and_o charles_n be_v not_o emperor_n till_o the_o year_n 800._o orthod._n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o solemnity_n of_o imperial_a coronation_n be_v not_o add_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n yet_o he_o conquer_v italy_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o 774._o which_o be_v 21._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n wherefore_o see_v the_o roman_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o attribute_v that_o authority_n to_o he_o in_o election_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o prince_n phil._n where_o be_v this_o grant_n make_v unto_o he_o orthod._n at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o be_v but_o four_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o of_o supra_fw-la those_o time_n orth._n how_o oft_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o or_o after_o skill_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o papia_n to_o keep_v his_o easter_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o do_v he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o siege_n where_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o appoint_v the_o synod_n wherein_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sigebert_n you_o may_v believe_v gratian_n set_v cut_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la phil._n if_o he_o do_v come_v from_o papia_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o whence_o shall_v he_o so_o sudden_o have_v so_o many_o supra_fw-la bishop_n and_o abbot_n orthod._n anastasius_n say_v that_o charles_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n a 1_n abstollens_fw-la secum_fw-la diversos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbates_n carry_v with_o he_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o may_v argue_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o council_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a sponge_n which_o raze_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n to_o charles_n do_v leave_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n unspunge_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n thus_o thâ—se_a good_a fellow_n have_v convey_v the_o grant_n out_o of_o anastasius_n they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o fair_a swan_n that_o do_v swim_v in_o the_o stream_n but_o they_o have_v let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o swan_n phil._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v charles_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n orthod._n 7._o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o order_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exquirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la i._o search_v out_o the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o empire_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v charles_n so_o employ_v they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o phil._n what_o be_v these_o privilege_n orthod._n the_o roman_n have_v receive_v great_a kindness_n not_o only_o from_o charles_n but_o also_o from_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o grandfather_n charles_n martell_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v the_o siege_n afterwards_o when_o the_o lombard_n have_v win_v ravenna_n do_v seek_v to_o have_v rome_n also_o and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n his_o father_n pipin_n recover_v ravenna_n do_v bestow_v it_o with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o charles_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o italy_n do_v establish_v and_o amplify_v he_o never_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o violence_n but_o expel_v those_o which_o offer_v they_o violence_n he_o never_o advance_v his_o banner_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o implore_v his_o aid_n he_o drive_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o protect_v they_o final_o he_o never_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o always_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o great_a benefit_n the_o roman_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a do_v yield_v unto_o he_o princely_a prerogative_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n adrianus_n pope_n adrian_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n citizen_n and_o noble_n assemble_v patriciatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la et_fw-la consesserat_fw-la i._o do_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v the_o 6_o prince_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_n concern_v the_o church_n pope_n adrian_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n tradiderunt_fw-la carolo_n ius_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la 1._o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o right_o and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n if_o the_o pope_n deliver_v this_o power_n as_o you_o say_v or_o synodo_n grant_v it_o as_o some_o say_v or_o 1111._o give_v it_o as_o sigebert_n say_v to_o charles_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charles_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o without_o they_o if_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o election_n but_o to_o decree_v that_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o election_n yet_o their_o election_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o available_a unless_o the_o emperor_n do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o deliver_v to_o charles_n be_v before_o his_o time_n ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agatho_n canon_n law_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n by_o his_o divalis_fw-la or_o sacred_a epistle_n release_v to_o pope_n agatho_n the_o some_o of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o
some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v
come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o scory_n of_o hereford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o master_n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o master_n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o place_n of_o sacrobosco_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o 4._o principio_fw-la regni_fw-la elizabeth_n aecreandi_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sectarij_fw-la candidate_n convenerunt_fw-la londini_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la hospitio_fw-la plateae_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dictae_fw-la heapside_o ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la capitis_fw-la manni_n &_o una_fw-la ordines_fw-la collaturus_fw-la lâ—ndavensis_n episcopus_fw-la homo_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la intellexit_fw-la bonâ—rus_fw-la tunc_fw-la decanus_fw-la episcoporun_n in_o anglia_fw-it misit_fw-la è_fw-la turri_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la detinebatur_fw-la capellanum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la landavensi_fw-la proposita_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la paena_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la novos_fw-la candidatos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la territus_fw-la landavensis_n pâ—dâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la usus_fw-la sacrilâ—gam_fw-la vitavit_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la hîc_fw-la furere_fw-la candidati_fw-la landavensem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la nova_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consilia_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la scoreus_fw-la monachus_n post_n herefordensis_n pseudo-episcopus_a caeteris_fw-la excaeteris_fw-la quidam_fw-la scoreo_fw-la manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la fiuntque_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la a_o filijs_fw-la procreatur_fw-la res_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quod_fw-la d._n thomas_n neale_n hebraicus_n oxoniae_n lector_n qui_fw-la interfuit_fw-la antiquis_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la illi_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrarunt_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la astruit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o comitijs_fw-la postea_fw-la sancitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haberentur_fw-la parlamentarij_fw-la isti_fw-la these_o imputation_n i_o find_v first_o in_o general_n cunning_o cast_v forth_o by_o kellison_n who_o say_v 31._o he_o hear_v credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o our_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagges-head_n in_o cheap_a whereupon_o because_o i_o will_v deal_v candidè_fw-la with_o my_o adversary_n and_o propose_v his_o objection_n with_o most_o probability_n i_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o this_o reproach_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o consecrate_v one_o another_o in_o a_o tavern_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n and_o chair_n but_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n affirm_v in_o particular_a that_o jewel_n sands_n horn_n and_o grindal_n be_v there_o then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n consecrate_a by_o scory_n and_o scory_n by_o some_o of_o they_o say_v sacroboscus_n to_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o glass_n be_v almost_o run_v first_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a surmise_n that_o bishop_n scory_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o see_v he_o be_v 93._o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n second_o those_o reverend_a prelate_n 134._o grindall_n and_o 135._o sand_n be_v both_o consecrate_a upon_o one_o day_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o record_n to_o which_o i_o add_v moreover_o upon_o a_o review_v of_o the_o same_o record_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o manner_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n alexander_n no_o well_o than_o the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o minister_v by_o the_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v 137._o consecrate_a the_o 21._o of_o january_n follow_v by_z matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n edmund_n london_n richard_n ely_z and_o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapel_n at_o lambehith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o forenoon_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n peirson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n last_o bishop_n 134._o horn_n be_v consecrate_a the_o year_n follow_v by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o couâ—ntry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v likewise_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o orderly_o and_o reverent_o perform_v now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o man_n which_o dare_v so_o confident_o blaze_v such_o untruth_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v a_o eye_n witness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o for_o their_o down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 4._o on_o whomhave_v you_o jest_v upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v and_o thrust_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 8._o as_o the_o noise_n or_o crackle_v of_o the_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o also_o that_o of_o david_n 1._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n 22._o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n ¶_o a_o note_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v by_o page_n act_n and_o monu_n lond._n 1610._o antiquit._fw-la britt_n hannou_n 1605._o antisand_n cantabr_n 1593._o anglicar_n rerum_fw-la scriptor_n francof_n 1601._o bellarm._n apol_n &_o resp_n colon._n 1610._o binius_fw-la colon._n 1606._o brist_n motiu_fw-la antih_n atrebat_fw-la 1608._o alien_n episc._n resp._n adapol_n bell._n lond._n 1610._o georg._n princ._n anhalt_n wittenb_n 1570._o hollinsh_fw-mi lond._n 1587._o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o gâ—at_n decr_n venet._n 1578._o kellison_n reply_n 1608._o lelandus_n lond._n 1545._o matth._n paris_n tigur_n 1589._o navar._n manual_a mogunt_n 1603._o pars._n 3._o conuers_n 1603._o pollinus_n romae_fw-la 1594._o pontificale_fw-la romae_fw-la 1595._o sand._n the_o schism_n ingolst_n 1587._o tortura_fw-la torti_n lond._n 1609._o turr._n de_fw-fr eccles._n colon._n 1674._o vargas_n de_fw-fr episc._n jurisd_v romae_fw-la 1563._o walfingham_n francof_n 1603._o gentle_a reader_n the_o most_o material_a mistake_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v these_o some_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v amend_v in_o most_o copy_n for_o other_o which_o escape_v i_o i_o crave_v your_o courteous_a pardon_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 57_o line_n 12._o northumb._n read_v part_n of_o northumb._n pag._n 119._o line_n 2._o marco_n read_v mario_n ibid._n line_n 5._o mark_n read_v marius_n ibid._n line_n 10._o from_o the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 126._o line_n 33._o stattorum_fw-la read_v statutorum_fw-la pag._n 135._o line_n 36._o anno_fw-la 1677._o read_v anno_fw-la 1577._o pag._n 178._o line_n 1._o clement_n 5._o read_v clement_n 2._o p._n 213._o l._n 23_o ni_fw-fr the_o eucharistim_n proper_o read_v in_o the_o eucharist_n improper_o pag._n 238._o line_n 40._o subance_n read_v substance_n in_o the_o margin_n
bibl_a â—_o l_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 71._o petrus_n petrus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n q._n 8_o &_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o arg_n â—coti_fw-la â—coti_fw-la alex._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n 4._o q._n 21._o mâ—â—b_n â—_o â—_o 339_o 339_o 〈…〉_z â—_o disp_n 16._o â—_o 2._o 2._o bonâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la b._n franc._n 5._o 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr paeâ—it_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 12._o idem_fw-la auctor_fw-la auctor_fw-la fetus_n in_o mat._n c._n 9_o editio_fw-la mogunt_fw-la 1559._o 6._o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o ibid._n primum_fw-la igitur_fw-la igitur_fw-la mat._n 16._o 19_o 19_o esai_n 59_o 2._o 2._o amb._n the_o spiâ—_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o 19_o luke_n 24._o 32._o 32._o bell._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la fab._n incarâ—_n serut_fw-fr sacerdot_n pag._n 76._o 76._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o ezech._n 18._o 27._o 27._o bell._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la greg._n hom._n 26._o in_o euang._n euang._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levit._n 14._o 11._o 11._o bell_n ibidem_fw-la quaâ—tâ—_n quaâ—tâ—_n ibidem_fw-la quinto_fw-la quinto_fw-la isaiah_n 44._o 22._o 22._o bellarm._n ibideâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6_o 6_o act_n 10._o 4._o 4._o bell._n ibidem_fw-la pergit_fw-la pergit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la pergit_fw-la pater_fw-la pater_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pergit_fw-la chrys._n chrys._n ibidem_fw-la addit_fw-la uâ—timâ—_n uâ—timâ—_n bel._n abide_v sed_fw-la aâ—â—liamus_fw-la aâ—â—liamus_fw-la naz._n in_o oraâ—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d percâ—lsâ—s_n 7_o 7_o bel._n ibidem_fw-la sanct_n ambr._n ambr._n ambr._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d pen._n cap._n 2._o 8_o 8_o ambr._n â—_o 7._o 7._o cyp._n 〈◊〉_d 52._o 52._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 254._o n._n 107._o 107._o bel._n ibid._n s._n hieron_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n 9_o 9_o august_n de_fw-fr câ—uit_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 9_o 9_o bel_n abidem_fw-la s._n innocent_a innocent_a innoc._n 1_o â—n_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 7._o 10_o 10_o bel._n ibid._n s._n gregory_n gregory_n hom._n 26._o in_o euangelia_fw-la 11_o 11_o bellarâ—inus_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la sepâ—iâ—o_o 12._o 12._o august_n ep._n 180._o ad_fw-la hoâ—raâ—um_fw-la hoâ—raâ—um_fw-la joh._n 3._o 15._o 15._o bell._n the_o sacr_n bapt_v cap._n 6._o at_o sint_fw-la sint_fw-la eze._n 18._o 18._o amb._n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr obitâ—_n valentiniani_n valentiniani_n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n c._n 22._o 22._o bern._n epistola_fw-la 77._o 77._o cap._n apostolicam_fw-la de_fw-fr presb_n non_fw-fr bapt._n bapt._n sessione_n 6._o c._n 4._o 4._o lorin_n jes._n comm._n in_o act_n 2._o 2._o aug._n quest._n super_fw-la leu._n l._n 3._o que_fw-fr 84._o 84._o bell._n ibidem_fw-la deinde_fw-la deinde_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la adulter_fw-la coniug_v â—â—lt_n â—â—lt_n leo_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la theoderum_fw-la theoderum_fw-la can._n 76._o 76._o can._n 12._o 12._o exit_fw-la bell_n ibidem_fw-la yertio_fw-la yertio_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n quarto_fw-la quarto_fw-la job_n 33._o 23._o 23._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o can._n 7._o 7._o confess_v lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o 3._o chrysost._n in_o psalm_n 50._o hom._n 2._o 2._o poena_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la luenda_fw-la restat_fw-la post_fw-la culpae_fw-la remissionem_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o gâ—henna_fw-la pati_fw-la debuisset_fw-la peccator_fw-la remota_fw-la solum_fw-la aetern_a tate_z bell_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la si_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o propos_fw-fr 4._o 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord._n c._n 5._o presbyteratus_n non_fw-la includit_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclâ—s_n anno_fw-la 1603._o canon_n 32._o 32._o the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n deacon_n exit_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr cleric_a c_o 13._o 13._o exempla_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it quam_fw-la pluriâ—â—_n ut_fw-la parkeri_n grindalli_n sandesij_fw-la horni_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la riâ—um_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinati_fw-la essent_fw-la brist_n antih_n motiu_fw-la â—_o 2._o pag._n 266._o 266._o urge_v by_o brist_n mot._n 21._o and_o by_o christ._n a_o sacro_fw-la boâ—co_n de_fw-mi invest_v christi_fw-la eccles._n â—_o â—_o â—_o 13._o elis._n â—_o 12._o 12._o artic._n 31._o 2._o 2._o greg._n princ_fw-la anâ—_n f._n 66._o b._n b._n artic._n smalcald_n part_n 3._o artic._n 10._o 10._o epist._n 37_o 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3_o 3_o pontif._n in_o ord_n ad_fw-la reconciâ—iand_n apost_n schis_n vel_fw-la haereticum_fw-la p._n 649._o 649._o actâ—_n anâ—_n monument_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1295._o 1295._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la respondeo_fw-la respondeo_fw-la can._n 19_o 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la dâ—natistas_n l._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 12._o see_v bishop_n jewel_n def_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o diâ—_n 1._o 1._o in_o 4._o scent_n sâ—e_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 62._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 12._o 12._o a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o 135._o christ._n a_o sacrabosco_n de_fw-mi invest_v christi_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o he_o shall_v say_v c._n 4_o 4_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n moor_n sacroâ—â—â—â—_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o reply_v pag._n 31._o 31._o see_v above_o pag._n 93._o 93._o see_v pag._n 134._o 134._o see_v pag._n 135._o 135._o act_n 20._o 28_o 28_o see_v p._n 137._o 137._o math._n 5._o 16._o 16._o pag._n 134._o 134._o isaiah_n 57_o 4._o 4._o eccles._n 7._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pro._n 12._o 22._o
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v